and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
who_o conscience_n be_v torment_v what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o comfort_n 1_o look_v at_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o thou_o in_o try_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o as_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n so_o learn_v to_o seek_v he_o careful_o again_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v do_v what_o good_a you_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o office_n of_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o certain_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n will_v lead_v to_o peace_n use_v 5._o hence_o see_v the_o estrangement_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1_o they_o can_v think_v that_o torment_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o they_o will_v put_v off_o such_o fear_n with_o 〈◊〉_d company_n but_o if_o they_o see_v such_o a_o man_n seek_v god_n earnest_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o world_n careful_o they_o can_v think_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v you_o bless_v god_n and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v you_o up_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o psal_n 118.155_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n the_o exemption_n of_o perfect_a love_n from_o all_o fear_n doct._n 4._o a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o love_n as_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o love_a heart_n fear_v not_o wrath_n nor_o jugement_n nor_o hell_n psal_n 23.4_o when_o once_o i_o look_v at_o god_n as_o my_o shepherd_n and_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o why_o then_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a though_o i_o walk_v in_o near_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o shadow_n follow_v i_o the_o body_n be_v not_o far_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 49_o 4_o 5._o david_n make_v open_a proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o audience_n the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o dark_a mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n why_o what_o be_v this_o parable_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o why_o this_o be_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n do_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o footstep_n the_o trip_v of_o my_o step_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n psal_n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n vers_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_n possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n or_o hell_n nay_o more_o not_o of_o his_o sinful_a fail_n psal_n 49.5_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oval_n of_o it_o fear_n be_v a_o troublesome_a affection_n in_o the_o expectation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o removal_n of_o fear_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1_o there_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a towards_o he_o 2_o he_o must_v 〈…〉_o this_o now_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n no_o evil_a be_v towards_o such_o a_o one_o psal_n 〈…〉_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v 〈…〉_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n indeed_o sickness_n may_v befall_v he_o and_z 〈…〉_o and_o imprisonment_n but_o what_o ever_o befall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n must_v know_v this_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.3.9_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v on_o thou_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v cause_v my_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o back_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n not_o only_o find_v security_n from_o danger_n but_o knowledge_n of_o it_o too_o nay_o further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o that_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v count_v evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o advantage_n rom._n 8_o 28._o so_o philâ—_n â—_z 1â—_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o wrong_v false_a apostle_n do_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n well_o say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o malignity_n 1_o he_o know_v the_o more_o they_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o will_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o 2_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o will_v god_n supply_v by_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o answ_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o 6._o 2_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o his_o worst_a time_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8.31_o 3_o from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o deliverer_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o burden_a with_o many_o sin_n yet_o fear_v not_o psal_n 44.5_o 4_o from_o a_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 56.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 84.11_o he_o know_v god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o he_o 5_o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 6_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o he_o so_o that_o through_o they_o he_o be_v confident_a no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.9_o phil._n 1.19_o 7_o he_o be_v embolden_v against_o danger_n from_o the_o supportance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o worst_a time_n phil._n 1.19_o psal_n 5._o so_o psal_n 46._o god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n be_v near_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o elisha_n he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n constant_o about_o he_o yet_o when_o a_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v as_o soon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o particular_a angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o why_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o danger_n come_v there_o never_o want_v angel_n without_o nor_o god_n spirit_n within_o nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n upon_o which_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v build_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o bulwark_n against_o apostasy_n if_o a_o love_a heart_n be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o obj._n true_a as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v perfect_a to_o his_o love_n but_o may_v he_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o love_n and_o so_o from_o his_o good_a estate_n answ_n the_o apostle_n â—ith_n there_o be_v no_o
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
other_o argument_n that_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o mr._n john_n cotton_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deserve_o precious_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v but_o encourage_v they_o to_o read_v they_o and_o have_v invite_v i_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o public_a good_a edmund_n calamy_n book_n late_o print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o crown_n over_o against_o the_o great_a conduit_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n a_o learned_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o dr._n richard_n sibbs_n publish_v for_o public_a good_a by_o thomas_n manton_n folio_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o mr._n william_n fenner_n his_o continuation_n of_o christ_n alarm_n to_o drowsy_a saint_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o effectual_a call_v the_o kill_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a watch_n new_a birth_n a_o christian_n engraft_v into_o christ_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v never_o before_o print_v bind_v in_o one_o volume_n fol._n and_o may_v be_v he_o have_v alone_o of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o other_o work_n as_o well_o as_o bind_v with_o all_o his_o former_a work_n which_o be_v now_o new_o print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o this_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v by_o time_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n james_n in_o 4o._o the_o journal_n or_o diary_n of_o a_o thankful_a christian_a wherein_o be_v contain_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a method_n of_o keep_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n a_o day-book_n of_o national_a and_o public_a personal_a and_o private_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o help_v christian_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o experience_n by_o john_n beudle_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o barnstone_n in_o essex_n large_a 8o._o mr._n robinson_n christian_n armour_n in_o large_a 8o._o book_n of_o emblem_n with_o latin_a and_o english_a verse_n make_v upon_o light_n by_o robert_n far_o small_a 8o._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a as_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o sermon_n by_o d._n john_n preston_n picturae_fw-la louventes_fw-la or_o picture_n draw_v forth_o into_o character_n 12o._o a_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n contain_v the_o way_n to_o seek_v heaven_n glory_n to_o fly_v earth_n vanity_n to_o fear_v hell_n horror_n with_o godly_a prayer_n and_o the_o bell-mans_n summons_n 12o._o jonson_n essay_n express_v in_o sundry_a exquisite_a fancy_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a by_o mr._n thomas_n watson_n minister_n of_o stephens_n walbrook_n 8o._o zion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v be_v a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n by_o d._n s._n pastor_n of_o vpingham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o prayer_n a_o handkerchief_n for_o parent_n wet-eye_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n or_o friend_n the_o dead_a saint_n speak_v to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n live_v in_o several_a treatise_n viz._n on_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o on_o cant._n 4.9_o on_o john_n 3.15_o on_o john_n 1.50_o on_o isa_n 58.2_o on_o exod._n 15.11_o never_o publish_v before_o by_o samuel_n bolton_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridgs_n four_o profitable_a treatise_n very_o useful_a for_o christian_a practice_n viz._n the_o kill_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a watch_n the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o reverend_a william_n fenner_n late_a minister_n of_o rochfort_n in_o essex_n people_n need_n of_o a_o live_a pastor_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n frost_n m_o a._n by_o mr._n zach._n crofton_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o mr._n thomas_n edward_n chatechize_v god_n ordinance_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n by_o mr._n zachary_n crofton_n minister_n of_o buttolph_n aldgate_n london_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o augment_v a_o coppy-book_n methodise_v and_o engrave_v by_o thomas_n cross_v wherein_o fair_a writing_n be_v express_v by_o which_o one_o may_v learn_v to_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o can_v but_o read_v dr._n stoughten_v thirteen_o sermon_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n the_o godly_a man_n ark._n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n discover_v in_o divers_a sermon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n compose_v and_o collect_v by_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o health_n for_o her_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o ed._n calamy_n b._n d._n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o aldermanburic_n enchiridion_n judicum_fw-la or_o jehosaphats_n charge_n to_o his_o judge_n open_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o judge_n and_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n together_o with_o catastrophe_n magnatum_fw-la or_o king_n david_n lamentation_n at_o prince_n abner_n incineration_n in_o a_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o the_o fall_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a john_n atherton_n of_o atherton_n esquire_n high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n by_o john_n livesey_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o atherton_n there_o be_v go_v to_o the_o press_n some_o new_a piece_n of_o mr._n william_n fenner_n late_o of_o rotchford_n in_o essex_n never_o yet_o print_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v five_o sermon_n more_o that_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o 18._o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o 32._o verse_n now_o in_o the_o press_n a_o theatre_n of_o fly_v infect_v wherein_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o right_n order_v the_o bee_n be_v excellent_o describe_v with_o discourse_n historical_a and_o physical_a concern_v they_o with_o a_o second_o part_n of_o meditation_n and_o observation_n theological_a and_o moral_a in_o 3_o century_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n by_o samuel_n purchas_n m._n a._n in_o 40._o the_o gale_n of_o opportunity_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n by_o thomas_n froysell_n in_o 8o._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o john_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n so_o with_o this_o doubt_n especial_o at_o their_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v indeed_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a then_o in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doubt_n be_v strong_a they_o doubt_v much_o of_o this_o their_o estate_n and_o from_o doubt_n arise_v trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o shine_v bright_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n or_o vapour_n or_o mist_n arise_v but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v low_a at_o rise_v or_o set_v so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o doubt_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n john_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_v this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o because_o our_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a except_o we_o enjoy_v union_n with_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o his_o child_n therefore_o that_o end_n also_o he_o open_v verse_n 3_o and_o because_o these_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o preserve_v by_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n second_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o contrariwise_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v first_o by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o every_o where_o insert_v instruction_n both_o for_o first_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n second_o direct_v our_o step_n with_o precept_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o from_o both_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o gather_v mark_n to_o ourselves_o of_o
can_v receive_v they_o for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o do_v thou_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n offer_v up_o any_o obedience_n do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o through_o who_o our_o lame_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a col._n 3.17_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o three_o do_v thou_o want_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v procure_v this_o for_o we_o four_o do_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o thy_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o god_n can_v full_o do_v this_o for_o we_o five_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n believe_v they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o god_n can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v second_o in_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n as_o thou_o ought_v continual_o remember_v thy_o old_a sin_n o_o remember_v withal_o he_o who_o thou_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n zech._n 12.10_o to_o see_v he_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o my_o sake_n second_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n o_o remember_v thereby_o thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n heb._n 10.29_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o something_o be_v sensible_a which_o be_v 1_o herd_n 2_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o 3_o handle_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o first_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rumour_n but_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n john_n 6.68_o 2._o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o second_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v 1._o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o his_o work_n especial_o his_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o 3._o his_o estate_n of_o first_o humiliation_n 1._o his_o poor_a and_o despicable_a life_n mat._n 8.20_o 2._o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o 3_o his_o accusation_n and_o arraignment_n mat._n 26.28_o john_n 20.12_o 4._o his_o death_n john_n 19.26_o 5._o his_o burial_n mark_v 14._o ult_n john_n 19_o ult_n second_o we_o have_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o or_o preamble_n to_o it_o mat._n 17.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 2._o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.8.20_o 3._o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o 4._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v st._n john_n see_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n take_v only_o with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n to_o behold_v 1._o his_o raise_n to_o life_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 2._o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 3._o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o three_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v handle_v and_o that_o with_o our_o hand_n which_o add_v a_o emphasis_n of_o certainty_n as_o before_o 1._o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o when_o he_o teach_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n mat._n 14.31_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n joh._n 13.5_o when_o john_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n john_n 13.15_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.25_o 27._o many_o observation_n may_v here_o be_v gather_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v so_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o but_o these_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o verse_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n true_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n true_a man_n a_o plain_a doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o congregation_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o rom._n 15.14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o spiritual_a harlotry_n and_o adultery_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v still_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n he_o have_v and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n will_v you_o not_o say_v she_o love_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o token_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o here_o if_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n yet_o thou_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v lead_v on_o further_a willing_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n cant._n 5.9_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v ask_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n what_o her_o belove_a be_v more_o than_o another_o belove_a she_o in_o 8_o verse_n follow_v enter_v into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a and_o lovely_a description_n not_o of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v she_o but_o of_o his_o person_n especial_o see_v this_o part_n of_o his_o person_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o john_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n arise_v from_o all_o chap._n 1.4_o now_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o rom._n 1.3_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o palpable_a john_n 20.27_o 2_o man_n act_v 17.31_o 3_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 19.10_o act_n 7.56_o 4_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o 5_o emanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.23_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o 1_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1._o ult_n 2_o hunger_n mat._n 21.18_o and_o with_o it_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 3._o weariness_n john_n 4.6_o 4_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o 10._o mat._n 26.38_o and_o from_o it_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o sigh_v and_o groan_v john_n 11.33_o 5_o bleed_v and_o sweat_v luke_n 22.44_o 6_o die_v john_n 19.30_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n they_o be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offend_v if_o he_o have_v still_o remain_v god_n he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v with_o we_o or_o if_o only_a man_n than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n second_o that_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v make_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.16_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o
scripture-phrase_n by_o three_o degree_n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n use_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o live_v unblamable_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o where_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o christian_a woman_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o he_o forbid_v timothy_n to_o receive_v young_a widow_n because_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o further_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o some_o grace_n though_o not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o many_o christian_a office_n as_o may_v fit_v for_o magistry_n as_o jehu_n ministry_n as_o judas_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v thus_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v suck_v some_o sap_n and_o juice_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o common_a grace_n as_o jehues_n zeal_n felix_n his_o tremble_a herod_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o participate_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n and_o of_o such_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v by_o such_o fruit_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n partly_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o non_fw-la actuali_fw-la inexistentia_fw-la sed_fw-la virtuali_fw-la continentia_fw-la god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o member_n in_o time_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n yet_o these_o may_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o any_o commandment_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2_o there_o be_v another_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_a namely_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o not_o elect_v before_o he_o but_o call_v before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v professor_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o john_n 1.12_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v more_o than_o opinion_n or_o think_v so_o for_o we_o be_v never_o say_v in_o any_o speech_n to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o think_v to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n if_o he_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n ground_n his_o knowledge_n upon_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o opinion_n flow_v from_o contingencie_n it_o may_v be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o but_o knowledge_n be_v on_o sure_a ground_n what_o then_o be_v it_o faith_n no_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o hear_v and_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o word_n we_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o only_o believe_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o some_o love_n of_o god_n from_o some_o obedience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v find_v our_o conscience_n pacify_v after_o much_o horror_n again_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a but_o now_o down_o fall_v pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v now_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o obedience_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o wonderful_a insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rom._n 3.12_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n till_o christ_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o to_o 27._o how_o come_v man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o look_v on_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o fair_a fruit_n be_v but_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o grape_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o seem_v as_o fair_a as_o any_o but_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a and_o so_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v bitter_a our_o very_a honey_n be_v like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o our_o best_a action_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o bitter_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o grape_n savoury_a his_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n gracious_a and_o sweet_a so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a 2_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n that_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v know_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o little_a child_n babe_n in_o christ_n thus_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 6.7_o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_o but_o upon_o conjecture_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o opinion_n be_v contingentium_fw-la scientia_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o cognovi_fw-la i._n e._n cognoscere_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o christ_n he_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v special_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a revelation_n to_o resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n at_o god_n command_n he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o enough_o obj._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o than_o say_v he_o if_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o if_o man_n may_v discern_v
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
ground_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o proof_n see_v 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o until_o that_o which_o withhold_v he_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hinder_v he_o a._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v not_o take_v full_o away_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v still_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o but_o stand_v upon_o its_o two_o leg_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o germany_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o withhold_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v by_o letter_n come_v not_o pretend_v indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o old_a age_n but_o bellarmin_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o member_n be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v take_v his_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n therefore_o because_o of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o discretion_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o absent_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a for_o though_o after_o that_o time_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o that_o seat_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o place_n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o let_v must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o withhold_v antichrist_n and_o st._n john_n say_v here_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o a._n though_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v in_o many_o man_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o god_n law_n against_o who_o st._n john_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o some_o then_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v put_v out_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o mystery_n by_o degree_n increase_v now_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o chamber_n but_o some_o parliament_n man_n go_v before_o and_o the_o king_n follow_v soon_o after_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v naked_o but_o with_o pomp_n therefore_o way_n be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n then_o work_v though_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v till_o afterward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o part_n fullfil_v use_v 1_o confute_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v yet_o discern_v antichrist_n but_o say_v antichrist_n be_v some_o singular_a person_n but_o we_o say_v antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n that_o have_v many_o forerunner_n and_o follower_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o obj._n but_o the_o article_n signify_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n a._n sometime_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o king_n afore_o or_o present_a or_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o mat._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sower_n go_v forth_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a minister_n paul_n or_o peter_n but_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o a._n true_a he_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o age_n as_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o learn_v hence_o the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n pelagius_n arius_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o wrought_v the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v condemn_v many_o of_o those_o error_n yet_o he_o so_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o those_o error_n this_o antichrist_n still_o hold_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o room_n than_o for_o the_o nobleman_n that_o go_v before_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v himself_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o yield_v to_o he_o though_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a combination_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o we_o use_v many_o stroke_n at_o a_o tree_n before_o it_o fall_v yet_o every_o blow_n make_v way_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o every_o error_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o error_n even_o than_o antichrist_n arise_v the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doct._n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o they_o can_v be_v long_o without_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v reciprocal_o from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2_o joh._n 7._o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o q._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o antichrist_n a._n this_o mutual_a reference_n proceed_v 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o itch_a ear_n after_o new_a doctrine_n inward_o loathe_v the_o truth_n and_o affect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n they_o can_v hear_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o man_n after_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o god_n will_v send_v such_o as_o shall_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o survey_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n it_o consist_v either_o of_o curious_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v scholar_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n fill_v the_o common_a people_n with_o idle_a fable_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a people_n 2_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o isa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o now_o where_o there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 8._o for_o want_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o knowledge_n the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n entertain_v error_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n whilst_o some_o
give_v they_o such_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o broken-heartednesse_n and_o such_o castisement_n that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v it_o nor_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11_o if_o david_n do_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n will_v follow_v he_o with_o such_o chastisement_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v he_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o such_o course_n and_o david_n himself_o shall_v proclaim_v that_o he_o repent_v unfeigned_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a before_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o divulge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bitter_a anguish_n to_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o it_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o other_o man_n fall_n do_v thou_o see_v professor_n fall_v into_o loose_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n why_o god_n hereby_o will_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a god_n hereby_o prevent_v thy_o mis-leading_a by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n or_o practice_v bless_v god_n that_o hereby_o he_o purify_v his_o ordinance_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o church_n he_o wipe_v their_o face_n by_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o especial_o make_v this_o use_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o isa_n 6.2_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o angel_n there_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n why_o because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o prophet_n on_o a_o message_n to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a duty_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n heb._n 12.13_o leu._n 10.3_o god_n will_v certain_o discover_v we_o scarce_o ever_o any_o live_v that_o die_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o be_v uncase_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hypocrisy_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n wash_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o may_v be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a though_o you_o be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n why_o god_n may_v stay_v long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 3.9_o why_o vers_fw-la five_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &c_n &c_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o mad_a course_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n 1_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o hatred_n of_o admonition_n mat._n 14.4_o herod_n be_v impatient_a of_o admonition_n therefore_o he_o put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o prov._n 28.4_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n to_o passion_n oc_n rail_v or_o slander_v jam._n 1.26_o 4._o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o link_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v chain_v he_o fast_o by_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o you_o make_v religion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o your_o own_o end_n certain_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o joh._n 6.26.60.66_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n not_o one_o of_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o act_n 8.17_o to_o 23._o when_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o get_v money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v little_a child_n that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o describe_v he_o vers_n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o he_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o a_o unction_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o their_o seducement_n and_o snare_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o teacher_n who_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n who_o doctrine_n pervert_v that_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o mean_n observe_v 1_o a_o benefit_n receive_v a_o unction_n 2_o the_o author_n from_o christ_n 3_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n doct._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o ointment_n of_o christ_n you_o little_a child_n have_v it_o verse_n 27._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o function_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o ointment_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n king_n 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 11._o so_o priest_n exod._n 29.7_o so_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o now_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12.15_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o heb._n 6.20_o heb._n 7.24_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o all_o other_o unction_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o the_o person_n typify_v he_o be_v not_o anyont_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a unction_n act_v 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o dan._n 9.24_o hence_o call_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a from_o this_o ointment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o psal_n 133._o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n descend_v to_o his_o low_a member_n 2_o corinth_n 1.21_o 22._o yea_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o than_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o fit_o be_v we_o lay_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oil_n in_o a_o four_o fold_v respect_n 1_o as_o oil_n have_v be_v use_v for_o heal_a wound_n luke_n 10.34_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n god_n pour_v in_o such_o a_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o heal_v and_o bind_v they_o up_o 2_o oil_n have_v a_o supple_a soften_a and_o lithniâ—g_a power_n so_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o every_o good_a work_n in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v wrestler_n and_o runner_n to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o quick_a such_o use_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o to_o make_v we_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
no_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o work_n as_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n use_v 2_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n why_o claim_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o thou_o what_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n why_o thou_o see_v this_o corruption_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n why_o thou_o shall_v claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o work_n more_o perfect_a why_o that_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v be_v a_o secret_a cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o what_o we_o do_v as_o what_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o work_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o stick_v to_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o maintain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o die_v peaceable_o claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o you_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thy_o faith_n never_o so_o weak_a if_o true_a it_o give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o faith_n a._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ot_fw-mi distrust_n self_n as_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o look_v after_o christ_n if_o thou_o prize_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n have_v empty_v thou_o of_o thyself_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n as_o thy_o portion_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o convey_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_v eternal_a life_n say_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o live_v honest_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o fetche_v thy_o persuasion_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o promise_n therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n touch_v the_o law_n say_v he_o i_o be_v unblameable_a and_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n phil._n 3._o therefore_o distrust_v all_o these_o go_v out_o out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 1_o john_n 2.26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceieve_v you_o to_o help_v young_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o some_o mean_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o two_o special_a mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v 1_o be_v his_o write_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2_o their_o unction_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o vers_n 26._o we_o have_v set_v out_o 1_o saint_z john_n writing_n to_o these_o babe_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o 2_o a_o descripition_n of_o false_a teacher_n seducer_n 3_o a_o description_n of_o their_o act_n and_o work_n 1_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o seduction_n and_o deceive_v of_o man_n 2_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o pass_v they_o by_o calling_z they_o seducer_n without_o name_v their_o person_n doct._n there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o those_o that_o want_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n otherwise_o saint_n john_n writing_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o read_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n of_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 5.12_o phil._n 3.2_o col._n 2.8_o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o spirit_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o instruct_v even_o christiaas_n against_o false_a teacher_n obj._n if_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o christian_a man_n heart_n witness_v against_o false_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o word_n too_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o there_o be_v use_n of_o they_o to_o help_v our_o own_o spirit_n what_o though_o my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o against_o such_o false_a teacher_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n i_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o tally_n they_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o every_o line_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n who_o say_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o common_a illumination_n they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v read_v of_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n and_o annabaptist_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o abuse_v a_o notable_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o they_o say_v we_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v thereof_o but_o until_o be_v not_o always_o a_o word_n of_o restraint_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n it_o imply_v not_o that_o then_o she_o have_v any_o but_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n till_o i_o come_v will_v he_o have_v he_o leave_v off_o when_o he_o come_v no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v so_o do_v so_o that_o place_n rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o restrain_v from_o it_o 2_o the_o scripture_n there_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o attend_v especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o word_n until_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o word_n day_n dawn_n mean_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n john_n spirit_n who_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o write_n as_o a_o help_n against_o false_a teacher_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o in_o these_o seduce_a day_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o help_v we_o against_o seducer_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v write_v to_o we_o beware_v of_o such_o cheater_n we_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o observe_v his_o counsel_n why_o we_o have_v letter_n send_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o seducer_n and_o our_o friend_n set_v down_o their_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v peruse_v they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o doct._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v at_o false_a teacher_n as_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o q._n what_o be_v mean_v
by_o deceiver_n why_o call_v he_o they_o so_o a._n a_o deceiver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a put_v we_o off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o naught_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n deceit_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o person_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v empty_a windy_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o deceiver_n worse_o than_o a_o robber_n a_o man_n have_v rather_o lose_v his_o purse_n by_o violence_n than_o be_v cunning_o cheat_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n that_o take_v your_o purse_n only_o wrong_v you_o of_o your_o money_n but_o the_o other_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o money_n and_o also_o befool_v you_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o so_o these_o deceiver_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o cunning_a delusion_n they_o overreach_v we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a money_n abroad_o and_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o will_v undermine_v we_o we_o will_v look_v narrow_o to_o ourselves_o why_o there_o be_v cunning_a deceiver_n abroad_o which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o of_o your_o purse_n and_o good_n but_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o how_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o raw_a we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o unapt_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o minister_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o doct._n 3._o sometime_o in_o reprove_v and_o confute_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v corinthus_n or_o ebion_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o name_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v deceiver_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o cor._n 15.12_o gal._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.2_o judas_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o there_o describe_v they_o he_o name_v none_o yet_o sometime_o we_o read_v he_o name_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n we_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o exasperate_v they_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v gal._n 5.12_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o express_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v personal_a invective_n in_o our_o writing_n a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n hurt_v he_o see_v you_o not_o so_o if_o you_o strike_v a_o man_n on_o his_o good_a name_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n after_o from_o you_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o they_o that_o seduce_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o but_o only_o do_v endeavour_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v indeed_o deceiver_n though_o they_o actual_o seduce_v not_o 2_o joh._n 7._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o because_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o so_o because_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a look_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o now_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o reas_n from_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v deceive_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n luke_n 21.4_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o they_o all_o because_o she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o herself_o to_o her_o utmost_a ability_n so_o if_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v though_o he_o never_o reach_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o man_n more_o will_v and_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o power_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v will_v to_o it_o the_o hindrance_n be_v not_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o go_n use_v 1_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o their_o act_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v be_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v do_v what_o good_a they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o can_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n if_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o gen._n 22.12_o abraham_n do_v spare_v his_o son_n why_o true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o though_o upon_o god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o spare_v he_o you_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o so_o have_v a_o man_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o heartt_n that_o be_v as_o his_o isaac_n darling_n lust_n if_o thou_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v they_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mortify_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v there_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o david_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o prepare_v abundant_o for_o it_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o need_n so_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n to_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o town_n where_o you_o live_v if_o in_o authority_n though_o you_o fall_v short_a
but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o covetousness_n true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o like_o he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o achitophel_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n as_o herod_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o jehu_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o felix_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o balaam_n or_o a_o saul_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shuttle_n spirit_n by_o start_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o dwell_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v alas_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v now_o i_o pray_v but_o ere_o night_n whole_o unable_v now_o enlarge_v then_o straighten_v i_o have_v now_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n soon_o after_o all_o cold_a and_o weak_a and_o dead_a wonderful_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o elias_n in_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o baal_n prophet_n open_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o he_o go_v through_o it_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o cap._n 19.1_o 2._o when_o jezabel_n send_v to_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v cold_a and_o discontent_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n his_o delight_n yet_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o quicking_v a._n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v so_o to_o abide_v do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v know_v though_o there_o be_v several_a garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o naked_a a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o his_o holiday_n garment_n sweet_o perfume_v but_o sometime_o homely_a mean_a garment_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o slay_v baal_n prophet_n be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiday_n garment_n afterward_o he_o remit_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o he_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a though_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n even_o so_o sometime_o we_o have_v even_o poor_a ragged_a homely_a garment_n and_o much_o of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v be_v when_o god_n have_v great_a business_n for_o we_o to_o do_v clothes_n we_o with_o better_a rich_a garment_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o consider_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o always_o some_o garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o be_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v naked_a use_v 2_o may_v exhort_v sum_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o use_v he_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o as_o a_o in-dweller_n he_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n send_v from_o our_o father_n and_o he_o bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v he_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v he_o like_o some_o guest_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n you_o must_v know_v this_o guest_n come_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.13_o he_o come_v for_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n for_o your_o redemption_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o ward_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o keep_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o guest_n that_o if_o you_o keep_v he_o you_o keep_v life_n and_o salvation_n you_o keep_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o therefore_o take_v part_n with_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quench_v it_o not_o what_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n make_v stephen_n act_n 7.51_o isa_n 63.10_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o q._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n a._n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o guide_v you_o so_o look_v that_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o if_o you_o entertain_v he_o kind_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o he_o will_v grieve_v your_o spirit_n 2_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v he_o do_v not_o strave_n this_o guest_n neglect_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n 1_o thes_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o despise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o feed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v not_o food_n from_o it_o prefer_v not_o outward_a thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lean_a our_o soul_n will_v grow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n 3_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o damp_n and_o dead_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n woeful_o camplain_v psal_n 51.8_o to_o 12._o restore_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v his_o very_a bone_n be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n the_o strength_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v like_a fire_n every_o gross_a sin_n be_v like_a water_n cast_v on_o it_o it_o quench_v it_o use_v 3_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n you_o can_v never_o say_v you_o dwell_v alone_o and_o want_v company_n you_o can_v want_v good_a company_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o be_o not_o alone_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v i_o be_o never_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o i_o he_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n doct._n 3_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v verse_n 20._o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o needful_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o age_n doct._n 4._o the_o anonytment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sufficient_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v better_a thing_n nor_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v jerem._n 31.32_o not_o that_o we_o need_v not_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o help_v by_o any_o instuction_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n for_o explication_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v full_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v inquisitive_a concern_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n help_v he_o to_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a teacher_n 2_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 1_o tim._n 4.1_o joh._n 16.25_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n clear_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o clear_v discern_v the_o object_n must_v be_v clear_a the_o medium_n clear_a and_o the_o eye_n clear_a and_o then_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o open_v our_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o clear_v all_o the_o medium_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v plain_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o tpirit_n be_v a_o clear_a instructor_n no_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 3_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o truth_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v breed_v a_o child_n feel_v such_o qualm_n and_o
of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
of_o believer_n this_o be_v david_n grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n psal_n 120._o reas_n 1._o for_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o verse_n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o if_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v they_o 1._o from_o their_o love_n above_o all_o other_o back_o again_o to_o god_n when_o other_o sit_v loose_a in_o their_o affection_n christian_n shall_v love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v they_o so_o dear_o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o 3._o from_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a believer_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o if_o a_o man_n love_v gold_n he_o love_v to_o have_v true_a gold_n so_o if_o we_o love_v any_o let_v we_o love_v they_o in_o who_o be_v truth_n of_o other_o man_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o further_o love_v then_o may_v be_v to_o their_o own_o end_n in_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o in_o former_a time_n god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o world_n affection_n many_o brethren_n will_v have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o now_o no_o further_o love_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v aliquid_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_fw-la but_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o they_o many_o complain_v much_o that_o true_a friendshiip_n be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o faithful_a friend_n prov._n 20.6_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o friendship_n be_v a_o proper_a badge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 13.35_o &_o 15.19_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o shall_v speak_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o compliment_n but_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v with_o it_o how_o can_v such_o call_v they_o dear_o belove_v when_o they_o come_v at_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o do_v they_o love_v union_n with_o they_o or_o communication_n of_o good_a to_o they_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n to_o love_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o st._n john_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v look_v at_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o belove_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o christian_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o advantage_n to_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o from_o st._n john_n spirit_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o malign_v and_o oppose_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a from_o who_o they_o can_v get_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n they_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o st._n john_n call_v any_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o have_v something_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o your_o love_n to_o poor_a weak_a christian_n then_o if_o you_o fasten_v your_o love_n upon_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o great_a in_o place_n doct._n 2._o that_o the_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n child_n and_o our_o obscurity_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o present_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 54.11_o which_o show_v you_o that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o weather-beaten_a yet_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o isa_n 43.3_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n child_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o herat_o in_o vain_a but_o soon_o afrer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o but_o in_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v god_n will_v guide_v his_o child_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o to_o glory_n you_o may_v hear_v job_n complain_v of_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n job_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o comfort_n leave_v he_o then_o he_o have_v skin_n on_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22._o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o body_n be_v all_o consume_v away_o with_o misery_n he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 25._o to_o v._o 27._o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o that_o what_o though_o his_o present_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o his_o future_a happy_a estate_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o our_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n as_o that_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o may_v we_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o his_o member_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o god_n wrath_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o god_n will_v so_o esteem_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v ps_n 22.6_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n so_o isa_n 53.3_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a estate_n ezek._n 16.16_o deut._n 7.8_o 8._o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n find_v in_o god_n child_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n against_o god_n yet_o all_o these_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o hatred_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n or_o else_o they_o murmur_v and_o grieve_v within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o health_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o think_v sure_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73.13_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o suck_v water_n out_o of_o a_o full_a cup_n their_o eye_n start_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o david_n can_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o
give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o above_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n than_o this_o a_o christian_a may_v reason_v thus_o if_o i_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o grace_n can_v forgive_v injury_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ocean_n of_o love_n much_o more_o forgive_v i_o mat._n 18._o ult_n god_n will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o can_v forgive_v one_o injury_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o a_o thousand_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o express_v his_o forgiveness_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o yet_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v do_v it_o use_v 1_o show_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n that_o dare_v live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brethren_n a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v cause_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o suffer_v they_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o any_o christian_a soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o christian_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o hatred_n of_o any_o brother_n but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o it_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o every_o brother_n psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v psal_n 66.16_o gal._n 6.10_o if_o to_o all_o man_n then_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v take_v care_n for_o weak_a christian_n for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o such_o god_n will_v either_o discharge_v a_o man_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o else_o his_o own_o corruption_n shall_v take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v hardly_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o syllogism_n take_v from_o a_o murderer_n doct._n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o wrap_v up_o and_o infold_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o so_o sin_n hah_o its_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o no_o murder_n can_v spring_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o a_o fountain_n can_v not_o flow_v over_o unless_o water_n be_v in_o it_o prov._n 4.23_o 2_o from_o the_o foul_a murder_n hatred_n commit_v to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o our_o brother_n now_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v offence_n rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a murder_n in_o regard_n of_o withdraw_a many_o good_a office_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o good_a office_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n ill_o will_v never_o speak_v nor_o do_v well_o use_v 1_o teach_v we_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v transcend_v the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o never_o reach_v far_o than_o speech_n and_o action_n they_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wise_a parent_n they_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o child_n speech_n but_o that_o their_o countenance_n and_o carriage_n be_v well_o frame_v gen._n 4.6_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n see_v hatred_n in_o cain_n heart_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o his_o countenance_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n 2_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o divine_n refer_v all_o sin_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n mat._n 5.21_o 22._o before_o god_n unadvised_a anger_n be_v kill_v so_o of_o adultery_n verse_n 28._o 3_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o put_v such_o foul_a name_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o hate_v your_o brother_n you_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n he_o put_v bad_a word_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n 4_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a vice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o though_o thou_o lift_v not_o up_o thy_o hand_n against_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v murder_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o god_n child_n every_o murderer_n be_v devoid_a of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 21.8_o reas_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n image_n if_o a_o man_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n it_o deserve_v death_n then_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n much_o more_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 9.6_o 2_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o murderer_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o make_v every_o murderer_n to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n john_n 8.44_o now_o because_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o devilish_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o drink_n quarrel_v even_o to_o murder_v obj._n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o say_v you_o to_o david_n and_o other_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n answ_n david_n do_v indeed_o kill_v and_o god_n follow_v he_o with_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n god_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v murder_v in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n if_o god_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o loud_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o murderer_n for_o some_o do_v it_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o heart_n but_o other_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o christian_n man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n on_o levi_n hold_v he_o long_a under_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n gen._n 49.7.28_o jacob_n bless_a he_o in_o a_o curse_n god_n preserve_v we_o with_o curse_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o walk_v sensible_o of_o they_o therefore_o renew_v we_o our_o mourning_n for_o our_o hatred_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o challenge_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v they_o not_o and_o that_o we_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 4_o such_o as_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v in_o death_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n already_o abide_v in_o they_o if_o you_o see_v any_o hatred_n spring_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o a_o good_a word_n or_o good_a countenance_n so_o much_o hatred_n so_o much_o death_n so_o much_o want_v of_o love_n so_o much_o want_v of_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n st._n john_n use_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 3_o from_o the_o exemplary_a and_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n 4_o from_o the_o emptiness_n of_o such_o heart_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o christian_n
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
discern_v but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v â—eâ—â—ed_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o affection_n 2._o that_o so_o 〈…〉_o make_v manifest_a as_o by_o the_o wind_n you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chaff_n 2._o from_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o 3._o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o professor_n rev._n 9.2_o those_o locust_n be_v false_a teacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n use_v 1_o if_o in_o st._n john_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n 〈…〉_o reprove_v such_o man_n as_o when_o they_o see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v sâ—t_v down_o till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v but_o doâ—â—_n st._n john_n make_v this_o 〈…〉_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o sit_v down_o 〈…〉_o true_a teacher_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v this_o use_n of_o iâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o minister_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 〈…〉_o 2_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v although_o many_o also_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v look_v such_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n as_o be_v st._n jâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d profeâ—â—_n but_o christian_n now_o be_v give_v to_o much_o worldliness_n and_o many_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o wonder_v not_o though_o the_o â—â—ce_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈…〉_o with_o heresy_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v heed_n of_o open_v a_o door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n take_v heed_n of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o judgement_n of_o ambition_n and_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o these_o day_n and_o take_v not_o up_o every_o instruction_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n but_o try_v they_o there_o be_v sundry_a spirit_n oâ—_n false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o popery_n a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n doubt_n despair_n hypocrisy_n not_o one_o point_n in_o popery_n but_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o those_o wing_n 1._o they_o teach_v a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n this_o be_v doubt_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v presumption_n they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2._o the_o spâ—â—â—ts_n of_o arminian_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n 〈…〉_o the_o brethren_n a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o â—â—â—ir_a prince_n of_o liberty_n and_o security_n 3._o among_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o unconformity_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v maintain_v to_o free_a a_o man_n from_o prayer_n preach_v and_o anâ—_n christian_n duty_n that_o god_n â—ath_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v grace_n 〈…〉_o not_o david_n pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o renew_v a_o riâ—â—â—â—irit_n within_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n qâ—uickened_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o secret_o withdraw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—omâ—_n on_o protâ—â—â—nt_n which_o fashion_n their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o their_o profit_n and_o case_n they_o follow_v â—_o course_n of_o the_o court_n and_o 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—â—_o god_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v come_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nâ—â—laitans_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n but_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o translate_o thus_o christ_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n veil_v over_o with_o â—â—mane_a 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o their_o spirit_n make_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o ruler_n matth._n 22.25_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o profess_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n john_n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n work_n tit._n 1.16_o that_o be_v by_o our_o life_n or_o 〈…〉_o be_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n by_o spirit_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o for_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o but_o the_o iâ—â—mation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈…〉_o else_o it_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a when_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o beâ—t_v both_o of_o soul_n anâ—_n body_n the_o inclination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n do_v â—old_a forth_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a save_n 〈…〉_o reveal_v in_o humane_a infirmity_n what_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4._o he_o mean_v he_o desire_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n whâ—â—_n the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o 〈…〉_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o his_o outside_n he_o be_v weak_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v exâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a â—â—ving_a power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o â—_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n they_o know_v that_o through_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o gal._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o doctrine_n weak_o deliver_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o life_n he_o show_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a reas_n 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n spirit_n come_v short_a of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 20_o every_o man_n sâ—â—ks_v his_o own_o demas_n have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o some_o man_n look_v too_o high_a they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v the_o seek_v to_o save_v soul_n a_o matter_n nâ—t_fw-la pertain_v 〈…〉_o if_o they_o preach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o moral_a discourse_n â—hich_v 〈…〉_o â—hose_v that_o be_v look_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 〈…〉_o the_o mighty_a save_a power_n oâ—â—â—rist_n jesus_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o their_o ministry_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n far_o exceed_v his_o spirit_n he_o câ—uâ—â—_n own_o châ—â—â—â—â—sus_n ezekâ—_n â—_o 22._o he_o speak_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v god_n people_n 〈…〉_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v 〈…〉_o their_o minister_n in_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o carriage_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o carnal_a excellency_n 〈…〉_o complain_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n 〈◊〉_d fleshâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_o out_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o a_o christian_a shall_v saâ—_n of_o those_o outward_a 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v of_o saul_n armour_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v 〈…〉_o wisdom_n life_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n god_n â—â—ts_v hoâ—â—â—r_n upon_o many_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o carnal_a excellency_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n â—â—ur_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o carriage_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o 〈…〉_o infirmity_n god_n be_v not_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
unto_o christ_n do_v you_o sanctify_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v prevail_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n do_v any_o man_n desire_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o partake_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o go_v from_o home_n whither_o soever_o you_o go_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n lay_v down_o vers_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o such_o have_v of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o such_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la doct._n that_o love_a christian_n do_v discern_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o knowledge_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o this_o love_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o be_v scientia_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la certi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quest_n how_o thou_o do_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n differ_v answ_n faith_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o certain_a by_o divine_a testimony_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n certain_a not_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o evident_a reason_n experience_n be_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o practical_a art_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n such_o be_v mathematical_a rule_n gather_v by_o certain_a principle_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o therefore_o as_o love_v one_o another_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_a 〈…〉_o 3_o a_o love_a 〈…〉_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o by_o evident_a reason_n by_o artificial_a arguâ—_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o first_o from_o 〈…〉_o in_o a_o christian_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v love_v and_o geâ—_n to_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—metimes_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o james_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n lu_v after_o envy_v emulation_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o find_v this_o temper_n subdue_v that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v good_a meeâ—_n to_o our_o brethren_n way_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v show_v love_n to_o we_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o can_v never_o have_v so_o free_o love_v other_o 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o may_v have_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v we_o express_v 〈…〉_o john_n 13._o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n if_o 〈…〉_o man_n forward_o and_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d â—elpfulnesse_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v say_v sure_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o company_n iâ—_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈…〉_o may_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o ourselves_o â—â—ay_v not_o 〈…〉_o discern_v love_n to_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d world_n know_v it_o use_v 1_o of_o refutable_a of_o â—â—â—e_a popish_a 〈…〉_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o define_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o we_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o well_o stand_v together_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v a_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v believe_v when_o steven_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o what_o do_v he_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o place_n heb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n evident_a that_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_o though_o we_o 〈…〉_o his_o feel_o 〈…〉_o not_o his_o faith_n but_o help_v it_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n spectalis_fw-la misericorâ—â—â—_fw-la be_v not_o 〈…〉_o but_o praesumptiâ—â—â—_n certain_o their_o error_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plainy_n say_v we_o 〈…〉_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o as_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a 〈…〉_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o tender_a heartedness_n one_o to_o another_o little_o do_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o disturb_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n that_o disturb_v another_o man_n peace_n true_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wrong_n his_o brother_n in_o evil_a 〈…〉_o hard_o speech_n in_o do_v evil_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o go_v 〈…〉_o other_o time_n and_o think_v all_o be_v right_a as_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o himself_o now_o and_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n find_v and_o a_o man_n faint_v away_o with_o some_o evil_a disease_n or_o betwixt_o a_o vine_n of_o september_n and_o december_n former_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o 〈…〉_o now_o dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o heavy_a why_o our_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o favour_n and_o helpfulnesse_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o hear_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o and_o little_a good_a do_v as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n love_v fresh_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o so_o let_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n grow_v up_o and_o spring_v in_o you_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o why_o what_o must_v he_o do_v why_o stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v merciful_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v matth._n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—â—_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o contain_v a_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈…〉_o one_o 〈…〉_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v down_o 〈…〉_o and_o therâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o part_n 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o 2._o the_o 〈…〉_o constant_a 〈…〉_o dwell_v 〈…〉_o one_o a_o another_o 〈…〉_o god_n observe_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o he_o whose_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n 7â—â—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈…〉_o lovely_a 2._o god_n be_v love_n effect_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o love_n 1_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o god_n 〈…〉_o if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4_o â—â—_o and_o so_o if_o any_o show_n love_n to_o 〈…〉_o 3_o god_n be_v love_n 〈…〉_o god_n full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o 〈…〉_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o love_v itself_o without_o a_o 〈…〉_o acoâ—deus_n non_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o but_o â—â—re_o god_n transcend_v all_o 〈…〉_o abstract_n god_n be_v love_n from_o where_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o its_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o
why_o do_v you_o think_v this_o a_o safe_a condition_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n obj._n what_o say_v you_o be_v there_o never_o any_o good_a man_n overcome_v of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o that_o recant_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n for_o fear_n and_o after_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o profession_n what_o say_v you_o to_o peter_n answ_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o not_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrestle_v a_o man_n may_v get_v the_o foil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o ofttimes_o a_o foil_a soldier_n get_v the_o day_n so_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o afterward_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o overcome_v all_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o get_v up_o again_o look_v at_o he_o as_o no_o true_a believer_n therefore_o look_v not_o at_o these_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o world_n too_o so_o respect_v the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o ever_o look_v at_o christ_n to_o have_v incomparable_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v your_o chief_a love_n and_o endeavour_n be_v towards_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o overcome_v you_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n for_o your_o salvation_n look_v so_o on_o he_o as_o to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o faith_n in_o exercise_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v or_o if_o you_o be_v it_o will_v so_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o recover_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a vers_n he_o have_v show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o then_o 2_o in_o heaven_n and_z 3_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o 1_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v full_o address_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o legal_a oblation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o water_n as_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o clear_a water_n of_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v abundant_o furnish_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o how_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n why_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n both_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o priest_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o which_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v with_o clean_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n service_n and_o it_o type_v out_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v come_v free_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o â—_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n pilate_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o i_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o 2_o as_o they_o come_v by_o water_n so_o they_o may_v dot_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n except_o they_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o expâ—ate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 9.7_o to_o 12._o more_o particular_o q._n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o water_n that_o be_v thorough_o water_v from_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 2.25_o to_o 29._o have_v there_o be_v find_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v will_v have_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o 2_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a for_o we_o have_v he_o be_v unjust_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o be_v just_a himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o q_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v by_o blood_n answ_n have_v he_o come_v never_o so_o pure_o sanctify_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n therefore_o 1_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v purchase_v out_o of_o his_o father_n wrath_n a_o church_n unto_o himself_o act_v 20_o 28._o and_o by_o that_o blood_n not_o only_o the_o elect_a but_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v purchase_v at_o least_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n bath_n buy_v all_o thing_n quick_a and_o dead_a either_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n or_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 2.8_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v at_o onement_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o it_o make_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o also_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o whereas_o before_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hard_a ordinance_n now_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 4_o that_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purify_v heb._n 9.14_o this_o blood_n purify_v our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v in_o we_o a_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sin_n and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o piety_n humility_n patience_n christ_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—race_n for_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 5_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n no_o testament_n be_v in_o force_n heb._n 9_o 1â—_n to_o 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n into_o
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
of_o perseverance_n open_v no_o door_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n 2._o 28._o perseverance_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n ib._n such_o expect_v christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o receive_v he_o without_o shame_n at_o his_o come_n ib._n prayer_n make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_o 5._o 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 15._o prayer_n obtain_v life_n for_o a_o fall_v brother_n 5._o 16._o no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o 16._o prevention_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o 16._o motive_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o ib._n profession_n see_v opinion_n a_o sincere_a professor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o 4._o 21._o christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n 4._o 10._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n day_n 4._o 1._o we_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n 2._o 16._o christ_n purity_n be_v our_o pattern_n 3._o 3._o r_o reading_n convert_v not_o 5._o 13._o it_o promote_v evidence_n ib._n a_o regenerate_v christian_n be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n 2._o 23._o riches_n without_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n necessity_n argue_v there_o dwell_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a 2._o 29._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n ib._n they_o who_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a know_v righteous_a one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ib._n none_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n ib._n s_o the_o seed_n within_o preserve_n from_o sin_n 3._o 9_o a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n 2._o 26._o the_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 3._o all_o sort_n and_o age_n must_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o 2._o 13._o the_o send_v of_o god_n son_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 4._o 9_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o ib._n this_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n free_a love_n 4._o 10._o separation_n from_o our_o church_n examine_v 2._o 19_o read_v of_o prayer_n no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n ib._n upon_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o 16._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o against_o sin_n ib._n sin_n unpardoned_a be_v filthy_a 1._o 9_o be_v unrighteousness_n ib._n sin_n pardon_v be_v cleanse_v ib._n sin_n removal_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 3._o 5._o sinner_n have_v enemy_n plead_v against_o they_o 2._o 1._o why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 5._o 16._o sonship_n a_o note_n of_o wonderful_a love_n 3._o 1._o the_o spirit_n receive_v dwell_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o 2._o 27._o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o love_v each_o other_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o this_o witness-bearing_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o spirit_n certify_v the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n 5._o 15._o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v before_o trust_v 4._o 1._o t_o there_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v for_o matter_n or_o manner_n then_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o teacher_n of_o two_o sort_n 4._o 4._o worldly_a teacher_n and_o godly_a hearer_n have_v a_o conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o testimony_n 5._o 9_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n lie_v in_o torment_n 4._o 8._o the_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v transitory_a 2._o 17._o u_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v a_o unction_n 2._o 20._o by_o it_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n ib._n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o 21._o and_o true_a religion_n ib._n this_o unction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o 27._o it_o teach_v or_o assure_v of_o perseverance_n ib._n w_n walk_v what_o 1._o 7._o want_v of_o love_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 3._o 10._o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o why_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o unlearned_a man_n why_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o 2._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v divine_a and_o inward_a witness_n 5._o 9_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o pardon_v go_v together_o 2._o 14._o the_o word_n abide_v make_v we_o strong_a and_o victorious_a ib._n the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n 3._o 11._o world_n what_o it_o mean_v 2._o 15._o &_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ib._n love_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v in_o we_o ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n ib._n the_o three_o capital_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n ib._n mean_v to_o mortify_v worldly_a lust_n ib._n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n child_n 3._o 1._o thence_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o absent_a teach_v god_n people_n by_o write_v 2._o 12._o none_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 21._o y_fw-fr satan_n be_v a_o especial_a enemy_n to_o young_a man_n 2._o 13._o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o they_o ib._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v 2._o 14._o finis_fw-la